justification_n only_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_v charity_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o virtue_n rhemist_n roman_n 8._o sect_n 6._o yea_o work_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 7._o whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 9_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o faith_n rhemist_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o because_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o argum._n 2._o galath_n 5.6_o fayth_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n fayth_n then_o have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o salvation_n of_o charity_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o alone_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o of_o the_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n that_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o not_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v charity_n be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v it_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n receive_v activity_n from_o charity_n the_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v augustine_n often_o say_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la work_n go_v not_o before_o unto_o justification_n but_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o if_o charity_n shall_v beget_v faith_n then_o work_v proceed_v of_o charity_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v charity_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n faith_n give_v activity_n to_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o give_v argum._n 3._o jam._n 2.24_o we_o see_v how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o rhemist_n answ._n saint_n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o s._n james_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v impugn_v saint_n paul_n principle_n but_o by_o iustifi_v or_o be_v justify_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n be_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n thus_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v take_v rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n also_o say_v justificabuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iusti_fw-la habebuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v 26_o count_v just_a as_o we_o also_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o man_n the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o nay_o we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n we_o establish_v good_a work_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o concur_v or_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o follow_v necessary_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o which_o as_o a_o lively_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o belief_n mark_n 16.16_o act._n 16.31_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o believe_v not_o of_o hope_n or_o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n to_o abide_v rom._n 8.25_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o love_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o man_n be_v not_o mistrustful_a but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la fides_fw-la credit_n spes_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la orant_fw-la in_o these_o two_o behold_v those_o three_o faith_n believe_v 7._o hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v i'faith_o therefore_o only_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o only_o justifi_v enchirid._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 2._o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes._n 2.8_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o show_v rom._n 9.12_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n say_v intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la vel_fw-la parui_fw-la donum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la unquam_fw-la habui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la recepi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v thy_o gift_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o ergo_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o evident_a place_n which_o do_v attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.28.11.8_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o those_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o quaest._n 2._o part_n 3._o artic_a 3._o if_o they_o will_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o s._n james._n 2.24_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n 31._o nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adversi_fw-la ille_fw-la dicit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la opus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o filii_fw-la immolatione_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v abraham_n work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n a_o great_a work_n but_o of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o be_v just_a by_o this_o work_n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n entreat_v of_o all_o those_o
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o
speak_v and_o where_o else_o speak_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a tradition_n our_o baptism_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n error_n 100_o so_o that_o all_o which_o die_v unbaptise_v unless_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o penance_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 4._o argum._n john_n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o water_n here_o to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4.11_o water_n then_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v as_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n quid_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v augustine_n evangelium_fw-la interroga_fw-la inquire_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o water_n be_v then_o it_o follow_v 6._o vers_fw-la 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o water_n than_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n second_o why_o may_v not_o water_n be_v here_o figurative_o take_v to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v water_n literal_o than_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o you_o do_v apply_v another_o place_n john_n 6.53_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n take_v it_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o indeed_o augustine_n sometime_o think_v 4._o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la paruuli_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la without_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v infant_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n paruulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o infirmis_fw-la 64._o stillantur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instill_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n but_o our_o adversary_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o do_v thus_o comment_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o do_v receive_v it_o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 8._o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n see_v this_o place_n john_n 6.53_o do_v as_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o great_a necessity_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o help_n and_o prop_n and_o profitable_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genes_n 17.7_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o corinth_n 7.14_o if_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o child_n &_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o perish_v although_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v argum._n 2._o circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o but_o their_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v perish_v not_o for_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n that_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o can_v return_v to_o i_o 1._o sam_n 12.18.23_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la neither_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o be_v condemn_v argum._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v therefore_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v have_v without_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v act._n 10.47_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o without_o baptism_n as_o augustine_n say_v adhuc_fw-la loquente_fw-la petro_n 23._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la imponente_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la baptizante_fw-la venit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v before_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n or_o baptise_a they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n not_o necessary_a argum._n 4._o you_o yourselves_o make_v two_o exception_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n which_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n john_n 3.5_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o no_o not_o for_o martyr_n for_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v you_o baptize_v neither_o be_v your_o two_o exception_n general_a enough_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v luk._n 23.41_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o penance_n or_o make_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o require_v a_o appendix_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v supply_v the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la error_n 101_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrition_n and_o penance_n by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o say_v they_o may_v be_v supply_v they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o penance_n or_o contrition_n do_v by_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v wrought_v remit_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o worker_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v in_o martyr_n or_o penitent_a person_n bellar._n cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n argum._n the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o contrition_n ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o child_n to_o be_v
laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà _fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà _fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o
that_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n because_o baptism_n be_v give_v after_o repentance_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v already_o be_v once_o call_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4.7.8_o by_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v our_o call_n be_v make_v sure_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o and_o our_o salvation_n finish_v unto_o ourselves_o philip._n 2.10_o and_o our_o faith_n perfect_v argum._n justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o but_o repentance_n be_v part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n renovation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o our_o justification_n and_o see_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o how_o shall_v our_o repentance_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n faith_n than_o be_v initiate_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o before_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v augustine_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la priùs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la inspiratione_n fidei_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la donec_fw-la sanet_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la not_o only_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o by_o inspire_v into_o we_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o malady_n he_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v inspire_v before_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n the_o five_o question_n of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o penance_n there_o be_v certain_a point_n which_o we_o do_v agree_v upon_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o true_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o 2._o that_o true_a contrition_n be_v join_v both_o with_o a_o full_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o also_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n act._n 11.23_o let_v we_o then_o now_o see_v what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v contrition_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o contrition_n be_v neither_o whole_o of_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o yet_o whole_o of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n holpen_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v error_n 7_o so_o that_o he_o do_v only_o deo_fw-la adiwante_fw-la poenitere_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n god_n only_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o bellarm._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thought_n in_o we_o as_o they_o be_v good_a come_v only_o of_o god_n our_o cogitation_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o argum._n 1._o timoth._n 2.25_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n repentance_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o very_a word_n say_v quantumlibet_fw-la praebeat_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dederit_fw-la quis_fw-la agit_fw-fr poenitentiam_fw-la although_o he_o never_o so_o much_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n yet_o unless_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o full_a gift_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v thus_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o praebere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o repent_v as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la to_o give_v or_o grant_v repentance_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o help_v our_o free_a will_n and_o work_v together_o with_o we_o to_o repentance_n and_o not_o do_v all_o alone_a himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o praebere_fw-la then_o dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la offer_v occasion_n by_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o repentance_n then_o grant_v we_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n error_n 8_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o love_n catechis_n roman_n pag._n 439_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o contrite_a thom._n aquinas_n for_o he_o must_v be_v contrite_a for_o every_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err_v 25.27.28.32_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n for_o when_o be_v a_o man_n able_a so_o perfect_o to_o be_v contrite_a as_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o how_o can_v his_o sorrow_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o can_v a_o man_n remember_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o argum._n 1._o the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o and_o again_o my_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o corinth_n 7.8_o augustine_n say_v ista_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quando_fw-la quis_fw-la sic_fw-la convertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revertatur_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n repent_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v mourn_v sufficient_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o have_v sorrow_v enough_o the_o papist_n error_n 9_o 3._o contrition_n they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o can_v it_o not_o have_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la a_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n with_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v in_o the_o true_a penitent_a person_n a_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v and_o set_v at_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o ergo._n argum._n 2._o all_o hope_n be_v certain_a and_o bring_v undoubted_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o wherefore_o either_o contrition_n be_v void_a of_o hope_n altogether_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v petrus_n mox_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la 66._o qui_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flevit_fw-la trinae_fw-la negationis_fw-la culpam_fw-la peter_n straight_o way_n receive_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n when_o he_o have_v most_o bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ._n how_o can_v peter_n immediate_o have_v feel_v and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n error_n 10_o of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o thereunto_o but_o in_o that_o thereby_o we_o very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o penitent_a cap._n 12._o arg._n luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v not_o
only_o faith_n but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o she_o love_v much_o therefore_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o contrariwise_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v to_o who_o little_o be_v remit_v he_o love_v little_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o whereof_o her_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n argum._n that_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o procure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n saint_n paul_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n it_o be_v faith_n then_o only_o that_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o work_n therefore_o neither_o contrition_n nor_o any_o other_o work_v inward_a or_o outward_a procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_a so_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v they_o go_v not_o before_o to_o justification_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o available_a to_o justification_n the_o papist_n 5._o contrition_n they_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o venial_a or_o small_a offence_n neither_o error_n 11_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v thereunto_o so._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 17._o articul_fw-la 3._o the_o protestant_n this_o assertion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psalm_n 19.13_o but_o even_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la puluerem_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la pedibus_fw-la adhaerescit_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o for_o that_o dross_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hang_v upon_o our_o foot_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o repent_v us._n he_o mean_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a escape_n of_o our_o life_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrition_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v sin_v not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n even_o this_o contrition_n also_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v at_o length_n clean_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n with_o mistrust_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o math._n 10._o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n rhemist_n john_n 4._o sect_n 6._o bellarm._n lib._n 2.17_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o true_a love_n to_o enter_v as_o the_o bristle_n or_o needle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v room_n for_o the_o thread_n to_o enter_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o as_o for_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n after_o love_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v terror_n and_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v clean_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n by_o love_n argum._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o fear_v damnation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v confidence_n in_o that_o day_n so_o augustine_n quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la timere_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la si_fw-mi perfecta_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la esset_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la what_o say_v we_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v it_o the_o sixth_o question_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o none_o can_v right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v be_v make_v secret_o to_o the_o priest_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 6._o argum._n 1._o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n joh._n 20.22_o be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v of_o they_o without_o distinct_a utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o can_v rule_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n unless_o they_o have_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o minister_n in_o christ_n stead_n judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o absolve_v sin_n but_o their_o office_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o penitent_a person_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o impenitent_a person_n which_o be_v especial_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n either_o public_o or_o private_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n find_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o corinth_n 5.20_o 3._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v while_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v and_o desire_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n luk._n 17.14_o so_o man_n must_v reveal_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o priest_n not_o proper_o forgive_v second_o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o of_o this_o that_o be_v contagious_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a where_o public_a confession_n be_v by_o church_n discipline_n enjoin_v and_o such_o confession_n we_o deny_v not_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v whole_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o heal_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o namely_o these_o four_o kind_n there_o be_v private_a confession_n either_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o daniel_n confess_v
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v
dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la
work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o
confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42â—_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o chalcedone_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v three_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v call_v the_o say_a gregory_n universal_a pope_n which_o name_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o yet_o eulogius_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 13_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o title_n universal_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n stile_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v with_o gregory_n that_o this_o title_n universal_a be_v a_o antichristian_a name_n and_o that_o it_o have_v mislike_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o how_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v challenge_v that_o ambitious_a name_n and_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o sixth_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o and_o together_o with_o a_o error_n 47_o whole_a council_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v in_o historical_a point_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o information_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n determine_v with_o the_o council_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_a decree_a any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 1â—_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o error_n cap._n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o like_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 6._o 1_o luke_n 22.31_o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellar._n cap._n 3._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a prayer_n for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a tentation_n into_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v he_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n successor_n they_o also_o must_v first_o be_v sift_v by_o satan_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v one_o part_n of_o peter_n successor_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o all_o second_o our_o saviour_n pray_v likewise_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yea_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a privilege_v from_o all_o error_n of_o faith_n three_o after_o this_o peter_n himself_o err_v and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n annot_v in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o 2._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n free_a from_o error_n bellarm_n cap._n 3._o rhemist_n luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o strange_a error_n vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o king_n 16._o eliashib_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o manner_n but_o even_o in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o private_o and_o personal_o as_o man_n but_o pulikely_a and_o judicial_o as_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o public_a and_o open_a preach_v defence_n allowance_n and_o consent_v approve_a and_o establish_v erroneous_a and_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o peter_n err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n first_o peter_n err_v in_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o he_o begin_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v err_v a_o goodly_a answer_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o after_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n i_o trow_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n before_o therefore_o not_o after_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o rather_o straight_o after_o his_o confession_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o office_n then_o immediate_o after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a shift_n second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n peter_n fail_v in_o charity_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n not_o in_o faith_n cap._n 3._o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o faith_n he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n itself_o we_o answer_v first_o and_o can_v a_o true_a faith_n then_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n by_o your_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o faith_n saint_n james_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o faith_n james_n 2.17.19_o if_o then_o peter_n love_n fail_v his_o faith_n also_o fail_v second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v lose_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o clean_o to_o lose_v faith_n three_o he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o faith_n howsoever_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o and_o where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n also_o of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o but_o the_o jesuite_n i_o see_v have_v a_o queasy_a stomach_n let_v he_o cough_v up_o lusty_o and_o say_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n petrus_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la cop._n sed_fw-la christum_fw-la salua_fw-la fide_fw-la negavit_fw-la peter_n deny_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o whole_a he_o only_o deny_v christ._n loe_o here_o be_v new_a popish_a divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n second_o peter_n err_v in_o constrain_a the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o example_n &_o conversation_n not_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o in_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v also_o include_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o gentile_n better_o know_v peter_n judgement_n then_o by_o his_o example_n by_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o conform_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o saint_n paul_n himself_o say_v they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o faith_n three_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n a_o error_n in_o faith_n fulk_n annot_v 4._o galat._n sect_n 9_o 2._o we_o can_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v err_v judicial_o namely_o open_o have_v maintain_v error_n to_o let_v pass_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o a_o slip_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n
one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o show_v miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o report_n of_o popish_a saint_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o do_v in_o their_o service_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o miracle_n devil_n chase_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n saint_n know_v their_o thought_n hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_a here_o and_o there_o their_o body_n many_o year_n keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o all_o by_o miracle_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o augustine_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o more_o the_o papist_n error_n 35_o second_o they_o do_v as_o much_o maintain_v their_o fabulous_a vision_n and_o apparition_n as_o lie_v miracle_n as_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n to_o gregory_n table_n of_o hospitality_n rhemist_n hebr._n 13.2_o peter_n believe_v the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n show_v to_o cornelius_n at_o his_o report_n before_o it_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v vision_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n and_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v second_o peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v cornelius_n vision_n till_o he_o have_v be_v by_o vision_n admonish_v himself_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o true_a vision_n than_o any_o man_n now_o can_v yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o report_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o be_v to_o peter_n but_o no_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v error_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v vision_n but_o such_o as_o one_o vincentius_n brag_v of_o that_o write_v against_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o another_o vincentius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captain_n or_o chief_a donatist_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o write_v those_o book_n to_o who_o augustine_n thus_o answer_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la transfiguratus_fw-la origine_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la veluti_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la credidisti_fw-la he_o that_o can_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o esteem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n such_o apparition_n they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n actual_o error_n 36_o and_o that_o they_o proper_o do_v give_v health_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o give_v this_o note_n a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o peter_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o as_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o differ_v they_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v execute_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o move_n by_o nature_n move_v and_o see_v when_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a infuse_v and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o every_o act_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o general_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n work_n he_o be_v better_a say_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n than_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a instrument_n for_o the_o horse_n i_o trow_v that_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n be_v no_o dead_a instrument_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n for_o every_o bout_n and_o turn_v to_o have_v a_o driver_n and_o a_o guide_n true_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n yoke_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_a direction_n the_o apostle_n than_o give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o owner_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n 71._o augustine_n thus_o write_v maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la facturos_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o lively_a instrument_n in_o work_v the_o papist_n error_n 37_o fourthly_o they_o do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n first_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n ergo_fw-la virtue_n in_o holy_a relic_n rhemist_n second_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o first_o the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n but_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o luk._n 8.46_o second_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o for_o many_o that_o throng_v christ_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o garment_n when_o the_o soldier_n part_v they_o among_o they_o three_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o of_o oil_n clay_n spittle_n in_o heal_v of_o man_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o touch_v of_o relic_n to_o the_o second_o first_o the_o napkins_z bring_v from_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n second_o not_o all_o that_o touch_v they_o be_v present_o heal_v three_o they_o be_v but_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o the_o disease_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n may_v dispense_v miracle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a last_o if_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o saint_n i_o fear_v i_o nay_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o donatist_n miracle_n be_v either_o figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o gloss_n and_o fable_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a working_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v image_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o part_n concern_v image_n be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a other_o article_n and_o point_n first_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n three_o if_o it_o
first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
by_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n error_n 18_o that_o we_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o other_o good_a work_n it_o be_v their_o general_a sentence_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o argum._n daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a cap._n 4.24_o bellarm._n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o tremellius_n translate_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o if_o redemption_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v redeem_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o true_a and_o faithful_a repentance_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v avoid_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o work_n but_o through_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o christ._n argum._n look_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n jerem._n 31.34_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v error_n 19_o for_o we_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o amend_v and_o correct_v our_o life_n but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n deed_n which_o we_o do_v take_v up_o ourselves_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14._o can_n 13._o rhemist_n matth._n 11.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a rhemist_n ans._n fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o argument_n of_o true_a repentance_n effect_n not_o any_o part_n thereof_o argum._n 2._o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o we_o must_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a rhemist_n and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o great_a punishment_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ans._n the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n hereby_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la puniatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la poenitente_fw-la homine_fw-la aut_fw-la vindicante_fw-la deo_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la antequam_fw-la ipse_fw-la intendat_fw-la ut_fw-la puniat_fw-la tu_fw-la confitendo_fw-la praeveni_fw-la &_o puni_fw-la 58._o all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v either_o of_o man_n himself_o repent_v or_o god_n revenge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o punish_v punish_v thou_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o confession_n and_o punish_v thyself_o so_o then_o this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o protestant_n that_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o restitution_n as_o zacheus_n restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o get_v or_o by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o matth._n 5.24_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v mention_v or_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 18.22_o but_o if_o after_o the_o sin_n remit_v there_o shall_v remain_v some_o punishment_n behind_o his_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v remember_v and_o mention_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o none_o remain_v argum._n 2._o isai._n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n likewise_o 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n christ_n also_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o we_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o stripe_n and_o not_o our_o own_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n and_o what_o work_v soever_o be_v neither_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n luk._n 17.10_o 10_o augustine_n say_v peccasti_fw-la in_o fratrem_fw-la fac_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o sanatus_fw-la es_fw-la have_v thou_o offend_v thy_o brother_n satisfy_v he_o and_o thou_o be_v heal_v qui_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la peccando_fw-la placare_fw-la multos_fw-la debet_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v offend_v many_o in_o sin_v must_v appease_v many_o by_o satisfy_v they_o these_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n neither_o he_o nor_o we_o acknowledge_v lachrymas_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n say_v he_o 117._o but_o of_o no_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o papist_n error_n 20_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o rhemist_n coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o argum_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n coloss._n 1.24_o here_o saint_n paul_n affliction_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o colossian_n rhemist_n ans._n the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n not_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o force_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o augustine_n also_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la membrum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o suffering_n 100l_n but_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n from_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v together_o in_o and_o with_o his_o member_n the_o protestant_n none_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o neither_o can_v one_o man_n bear_v the_o burden_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18.20_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n galath_n 6.5_o none_o can_v
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o
marriage_n lawful_o contract_v and_o consummate_a be_v only_o make_v void_a in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v 2._o neither_o do_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o one_o party_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n 1._o corinth_n 7.13_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o this_o controversy_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o fault_n commit_v before_o the_o marriage_n sufficient_a to_o disable_v the_o marriage_n once_o do_v for_o they_o question_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o conclude_v 15._o posse_fw-la sanè_fw-la fieri_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la male_a coniunctis_fw-la honesto_fw-la postea_fw-la placito_fw-la consequente_a that_o marriage_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v between_o those_o that_o once_o have_v unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o afterward_o a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o marriage_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o matrimony_n unlawful_o contract_v yea_o consummate_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o first_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o party_n be_v want_v as_o when_o by_o tyrannical_a coaction_n and_o compulsion_n they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o consent_n be_v still_o withhold_v second_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v want_v as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o one_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o as_o lea_n be_v upon_o jacob_n or_o a_o error_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n as_o if_o he_o or_o she_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n a_o eunuch_n or_o such_o like_a four_o if_o they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o all_o these_o case_n matrimony_n thus_o unlawful_o begin_v and_o ratify_v may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o lawful_a matrimony_n can_v by_o abrogate_v but_o either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o fornication_n in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n also_o and_o long_o absence_n of_o either_o party_n after_o the_o expect_v of_o his_o return_n some_o term_n of_o year_n with_o probable_a intelligence_n of_o the_o party_n death_n or_o if_o he_o be_v wilful_o absent_a of_o his_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n the_o innocent_a party_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o deliberate_a sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v pronounce_v free_a the_o five_o question_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o virginity_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o rhemist_n argum._n 1._o corinth_n 7.32_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v please_v god_n ergo_fw-la virginity_n be_v a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n in_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o virginity_n be_v also_o a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o for_o those_o only_a that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o they_o which_o can_v abstain_v may_v and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n be_v marry_v than_o many_o popish_a virgin_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n than_o marriage_n be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unholy_a &_o unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o before_o god_n in_o themselves_o neither_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o argum._n it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o proper_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v virgin_n true_a godliness_n therefore_o &_o a_o sincere_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a virginity_n augustine_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 21._o &_o in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la est_fw-la expertus_fw-la nuptias_fw-la &_o in_o abraham_n qui_fw-la filios_fw-la generavit_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o patience_n in_o peter_n that_o suffer_v then_o in_o john_n who_o suffer_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o continency_n in_o john_n that_o be_v never_o marry_v then_o in_o abraham_n that_o beget_v child_n see_v then_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o same_o merit_n of_o marry_a and_o unmarried_a person_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o festival_n time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v as_o from_o the_o advent_a error_n 41_o to_o the_o epiphanie_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n from_o 3._o day_n afore_o the_o ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n 14._o ruard_v tapper_n artic_a 20._o pag._n 526._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v somewhat_o moderate_v this_o time_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o much_o the_o time_n interdict_v arise_v to_o if_o account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o time_n prohibit_v at_o easter_n they_o will_v have_v begin_v not_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la but_o from_o ash-wednesday_n sess._n 24._o cap._n 10._o upon_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a public_o to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o so_o great_a feast_n and_o because_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o matrim_n cap._n 31._o argum._n god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o sam._n 21.4_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v deliver_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o his_o company_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n ergo_fw-la marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n allege_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o man_n in_o those_o interdict_a time_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n they_o that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forbid_v man_n their_o wife_n company_n so_o long_o together_o as_o five_o or_o six_o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o week_n at_o easter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o second_o the_o abstinence_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v command_v then_o as_o a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v also_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v as_o a_o legal_a pollution_n not_o as_o a_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o levit._fw-la 12._o from_o a_o legal_a pollution_n only_o not_o from_o any_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o that_o holy_a birth_n that_o mary_n purify_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.22_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intrude_v &_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o three_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 3_o they_o also_o want_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o penance_n the_o priest_n say_v i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o after_o particular_a confession_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n the_o word_n be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n in_o matrimony_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n in_o give_v of_o order_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o extreme_a unction_n god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n these_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n last_o they_o want_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o have_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o matrimony_n do_v but_o perform_v say_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o marriage_n as_o fidelity_n mutual_a love_n and_o such_o like_a order_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o rest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o instrumental_a mean_n then_o to_o faith_n only_o as_o to_o satisfactory_a work_n in_o absolution_n to_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n to_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v because_o they_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n define_v a_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n here_o ensve_fw-la such_o qvestion_n and_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o seventeen_o controversy_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o three_o head_n our_o predestination_n vocation_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o these_o three_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o predestination_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n as_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o our_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o first_o question_n of_o reprobation_n the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n rhemist_n error_n 55_o annot_v roman_n 9.1_o he_o intend_v no_o man_n damnation_n direct_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o demerit_n ibid._n sect_n 5._o argum._n 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la the_o perish_a or_o damnation_n of_o none_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n an._n 1_o no_o man_n must_v impute_v his_o damnation_n to_o god_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v make_v some_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o for_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o to_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o some_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extol_v in_o save_v of_o some_o god_n indeed_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v augustine_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 1â—3_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la by_o all_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o before_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a king_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a but_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o also_o augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n remota_fw-la hac_fw-la discretione_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la scientia_fw-la intra_fw-la secretum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la continet_fw-la syncerissimè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_v apart_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sincere_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n contr._n articul_fw-la fall_v imposit_a art_n 2._o argum._n rom._n 9.22_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o vessel_n unto_o glory_n so_o also_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a herein_o for_o as_o the_o potter_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v get_v unto_o himself_o both_o way_n a_o glorious_a name_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o augustine_n say_v tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la inconcussè_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la impios_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la antequam_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la praescitos_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la poenam_fw-la autem_fw-la ijs_fw-la praedestinatam_fw-la this_o rule_n we_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n not_o predestinate_a but_o their_o punishment_n be_v predestinate_a so_o then_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o punishment_n not_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o complain_v for_o they_o be_v just_o forsake_v because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n whether_o predestination_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n without_o relation_n to_o our_o work_n the_o papist_n god_n do_v not_o hate_n or_o reprobate_v any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n or_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o error_n 56_o rhemist_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_n rhem._n heb._n 5.9_o argum._n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v not_o we_o see_v elect_v without_o condition_n of_o obedience_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o god_n indeed_o elect_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o with_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o obey_v
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o heathen_a without_o faith_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peccata_fw-la speciosa_fw-la glorious_a and_o goodly_a sin_n argum._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 6.6_o see_v then_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o their_o faithless_a work_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n augustine_n write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la promittit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la homini_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la verae_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la if_o man_n virtue_n help_v they_o not_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o which_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v virtue_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a action_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o law_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n three_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n four_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n five_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o papist_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n error_n 66_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o argum._n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v our_o justice_n s._n john_n also_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o heavy_a 1._o joh._n 5.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n ergo_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n or_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o god_n justice_n require_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a not_o because_o they_o can_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o part_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o transgression_n answer_v in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o argum._n 2._o s._n james_n say_v 2.10_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o than_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o so_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o place_n philip._n 3.15_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n will_v prove_v a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cognitor_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la effector_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n perfect_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n he_o understand_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a that_o be_v the_o lesser_a &_o small_a error_n 67_o offence_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a for_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n not_o venial_a and_o small_a offence_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o galath_n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o all_o their_o daily_a transgression_n of_o frailty_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a inherent_a justice_n in_o themselves_o neither_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argu._n they_o which_o do_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n break_v the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o galath_n 3.10_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o thing_n our_o saviour_n declare_v math._n 5._o where_o he_o show_v how_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o adultery_n likewise_o in_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o small_a offence_n be_v also_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o justice_n escape_v the_o curse_n thereof_o augustine_n custodit_fw-la vias_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la exorbitat_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la relinquat_fw-la celest._n sed_fw-la in_o eye_n currendo_fw-la proficit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la titubat_fw-la proficit_fw-la tamen_fw-la minuendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o altogether_o leave_v they_o but_o do_v daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o although_o he_o sometime_o stumble_v yet_o he_o profit_v by_o diminish_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o therefore_o that_o stumble_v and_o be_v turn_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o way_n no_o more_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o transgress_v by_o his_o daily_a sin_n in_o isto_fw-la ergo_fw-la conflictu_fw-la induimur_fw-la ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v counsel_v that_o man_n shall_v leave_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rather_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 68_o 1._o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n no_o not_o at_o all_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o the_o least_o imperfection_n or_o blot_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n daily_o but_o even_o their_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a work_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o sin_n argum._n job_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n
godly_a man_n there_o remain_v doubt_n mistrust_v fear_v error_n 72_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v just_a man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philipp_n 2._o rhemist_n 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n â—_o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v a_o dutiful_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n augustine_n do_v thus_o resemble_v the_o matter_n the_o chaste_a wife_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adulterous_a do_v both_o fear_v their_o husband_n sed_fw-la casta_fw-la timet_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la vir_fw-la adultera_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v depart_v 127_o the_o adulterous_a be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o chaste_a wife_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o worldly_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n as_o the_o needle_n or_o bristle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o in_o a_o man_n already_o call_v this_o fear_n be_v expel_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n â—_o â—8_o for_o we_o must_v be_v of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o fear_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v prolong_v august_n si_fw-mi possumus_fw-la efficere_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la non_fw-la veniret_fw-la puto_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la erat_fw-la male_a vivendum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o live_v ill_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 73_o the_o law_n they_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n ministratio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la effecta_fw-la make_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n andr._n lib._n 5._o in_o qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n catech._n colom_n ex_fw-la tileman_n de_fw-fr leg_n loc_fw-la 3._o err_v 14._o they_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n to_o the_o young_a man_n only_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o their_o master_n who_o exhort_v man_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o argum._n the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.24_o it_o also_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.9_o how_o then_o can_v it_o procure_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o let_v augustine_n speak_v testimonium_fw-la legis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la convincantur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quò_fw-la liberandi_fw-la confugere_fw-la debeant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o they_o which_o do_v a_o testimony_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o who_o sinner_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o deliverance_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n do_v not_o itself_o work_v our_o deliverance_n but_o send_v we_o to_o our_o deliverer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o justification_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o second_o of_o faith_n three_o of_o good_a work_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o question_n of_o free_a will_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n second_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o us._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o papist_n free_a will_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o abate_v in_o strength_n and_o attenuate_v error_n 74_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n also_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o lie_v for_o half_n dead_a luk._n 10._o vers_fw-la 30._o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o free_a will_n and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o but_o wound_v only_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a collection_n and_o of_o small_a force_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o allegory_n for_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o right_a well_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o only_o they_o be_v compare_v neither_o do_v they_o necessary_o conclude_v argum._n but_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n without_o allegory_n ephes._n 2.1_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n likewise_o coloss._n 2.13_o he_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a dead_a man_n indeed_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la peccavit_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la qua_fw-la conditus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la deliquit_fw-la when_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o in_o another_o place_n natura_fw-la tota_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la radice_fw-la vitiata_fw-la 87._o our_o nature_n whole_o be_v corrupt_v by_o free_a will_n in_o the_o very_a root_n or_o original_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o decay_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o or_o to_o obtain_v error_n 75_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n stir_v prepare_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o stir_v then_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o free_a will_n to_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o work_v together_o with_o it_o trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o can_n 4._o 31._o eckius_fw-la set_v down_o four_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o justification_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n be_v only_o of_o god_n by_o inspire_v of_o grace_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o grace_n once_o inspire_v three_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o so_o assent_v we_o do_v desire_n be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientis_fw-la of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o gracious_a or_o acceptable_a the_o four_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n receive_v be_v partly_o in_o our_o power_n and_o free_a will_n partly_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o sâ—yth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quà m_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o â—avour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v
by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o calâ—ing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—gruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n
to_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o laborious_a work_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v long_o endure_v he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n soon_o than_o repentance_n the_o papist_n 3_o they_o measure_v their_o penance_n by_o number_n of_o year_n and_o day_n they_o have_v error_n 28_o their_o quadragena_n forty_o day_n penance_n septenas_fw-la seven_o year_n penance_n exit_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err._n 83._o and_o they_o lengthen_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o time_n of_o penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o continue_v three_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n yea_o sometime_o more_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a 22._o the_o protestant_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o offender_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o who_o write_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v release_v because_o of_o his_o great_a and_o sufficient_a heaviness_n for_o his_o fault_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o augustine_n also_o say_v poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la 66._o sed_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animicensetur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v before_o that_o judge_n which_o regard_v the_o heart_n the_o fifteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o matrimony_n the_o several_a question_n belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n 3_o of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o account_v of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n only_o second_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v both_o dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n also_o consummate_v 5_o the_o comparison_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n whether_o either_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o before_o god_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v of_o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o ephes._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o if_o we_o read_v sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o great_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a word_n mystery_n which_o they_o translate_v sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n apocal._n 17.5_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o much_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32.3_o matrimony_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o rest_n in_o christ_n hebr._n 4.8_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o significative_a and_o mystical_a sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o matrimony_n give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o timoth._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o matrimony_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n give_v or_o confer_v grace_n they_o be_v instrument_n only_o of_o grace_n 2._o we_o also_o grant_v that_o by_o matrimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o special_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n from_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o common_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o iustifi_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n of_o wedlock_n they_o be_v not_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o wedlock_n as_o in_o it_o the_o protestant_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v now_o proper_o and_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n before_o sin_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 2._o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n martin_n sect_n 15._o cap._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v pighius_fw-la ex_fw-la tileman_n hesbus_fw-la loc_fw-la 21._o err._n 2._o do_v these_o fellow_n mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v so_o vile_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a a_o thing_n 3_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o sanctifi_a word_n as_o the_o form_n but_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v neither_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o for_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a contract_n and_o give_v of_o mutual_a consent_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o receiver_n another_o therefore_o the_o marry_a party_n can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n be_v the_o receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o but_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o wherefore_o the_o party_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n augustine_n thus_o write_v ne_o quis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominib_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentib_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o this_o great_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o marry_a folk_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n than_o fornication_n only_o the_o papist_n divorce_n as_o bellarm._n define_v it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o from_o error_n 29_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v divortium_fw-la or_o it_o be_v a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o
105_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la melius_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la quà m_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la maneant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la purgantur_fw-la invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la firmantur_fw-la irritato_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v better_o accuse_v and_o confess_v then_o excuse_v better_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v they_o then_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o confirm_v they_o ergo_fw-la forgiveness_n must_v be_v ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o involuntarie_a sin_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v any_o whit_n defile_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o error_n 62_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sect_n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o act_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o defile_v they_o argum._n rom._n 7.19_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o do_v not_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o this_o bless_a apostle_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o whereas_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v give_v it_o entertainment_n still_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o these_o small_a and_o less_o sin_n quibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la licet_fw-la occidi_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la credamus_fw-la 41._o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pustulis_fw-la deformem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la amplexum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la confusione_n venire_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la by_o the_o which_o sin_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o slay_v yet_o the_o face_n be_v deform_v as_o with_o pimple_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o without_o great_a blush_n draw_v near_o unto_o her_o spouse_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v obtain_v by_o this_o corruption_n in_o our_o member_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a the_o papist_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n error_n 63_o to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n therefore_o which_o the_o caluinist_n utter_v that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1.5_o sec._n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v and_o they_o define_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n rhemist_n matth._n 12.4_o the_o protestant_n first_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o final_a impenitency_n every_o one_o indeed_o that_o so_o sin_v be_v final_o impenitent_a because_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v some_o special_a sin_n in_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v impenitent_o and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v augustine_n better_a define_v this_o sin_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la qua_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la facibus_fw-la agitatur_fw-la when_o a_o man_n malicious_o do_v oppugn_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n in_o mont_z 41._o but_o most_o perfect_o be_v this_o sin_n describe_v heb._n 10.29_o where_o there_o be_v set_v down_o three_o circumstance_n that_o make_v this_o sin_n first_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n sanctify_v therefore_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o illuminate_v by_o the_o truth_n second_o his_o affection_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o despit_v the_o same_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v christ_n again_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o they_o which_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n or_o which_o fall_v not_o into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v which_o sometime_o they_o love_v and_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n blasphemy_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o now_o blaspheme_v be_v before_o illuminate_v second_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o easy_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n 12.32_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o papist_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o five_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o no_o sin_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o rom._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v god_n act_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 3._o sect_n 2._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n and_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n jam._n 1.13_o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n although_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o christ_n but_o most_o holy_o and_o most_o just_o he_o use_v their_o malice_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n three_o although_o god_n be_v not_o any_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o lead_v into_o temptation_n those_o who_o in_o justice_n he_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o petition_n which_o we_o daily_o rehearse_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n likewise_o rom._n 11.8_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n these_o speech_n of_o lead_v and_o give_v imply_v a_o active_a power_n in_o god_n not_o a_o passive_a and_o permissive_a only_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a shall_v permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n conâ—â—â—ry_o to_o his_o will_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v shemei_n let_v he_o alone_o what_o know_v i_o if_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v not_o say_v he_o 20._o that_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v for_o then_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v commend_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitiomalam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la svo_fw-la iusto_fw-la &_o occulâ—o_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n do_v incline_v his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o unto_o this_o mischief_n loe_o he_o say_v inclinavit_fw-la he_o do_v incline_v his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o than_o permisit_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v he_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o papist_n the_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o error_n 65_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 7._o andrad_n tilem_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o oer_o 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o